to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
in_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_o make_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o plain_o expound_v of_o a_o temporal_a regal_a power_n by_o the_o father_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v theophylact_v expound_v that_o to_o the_o heb._n who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o do_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n namely_o as_o man_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o st._n anselm_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o humanity_n the_o immutable_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o haymo_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n too_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v coeternal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o which_o he_o eternal_o possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o heir_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o say_v ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n now_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o man._n he_o who_o late_o suffer_v let_v he_o rule_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v believe_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cont._n parmen_fw-la optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n why_o do_v you_o break_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n the_o vast_a extent_n of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v to_o hinder_v so_o much_o goodness_n why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o saviour_n merit_n permit_v the_o son_n to_o enjoy_v what_o be_v grant_v permit_v the_o father_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o fix_v limit_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v exempt_a from_o his_o possession_n the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o nation_n be_v give_v he_o these_o and_o the_o the_o like_a place_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o affirmative_a opinion_n for_o i_o omit_v their_o reason_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n who_o be_v strong_o bend_v upon_o it_o may_v invent_v specious_a pretext_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o other_o but_o because_o i_o take_v question_n of_o faith_n not_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o mere_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o people_n shall_v rash_o determine_v by_o their_o ill_n ground_v reason_v what_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o fit_v for_o god_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o by_o airy_a speculation_n determine_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o our_o forefather_n we_o shall_v sure_o enough_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v hardly_o belong_v to_o faith_n even_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a bring_v particular_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n the_o substance_n whereof_o devolve_v to_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a power_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n unless_o where_o his_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o case_n regal_a power_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n may_v just_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n instead_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o dilate_v they_o all_o particular_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n but_o then_o on_o their_o side_n they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n in_o my_o opinion_n much_o more_o convince_a and_o first_o they_o affirm_v the_o question_n be_v express_o and_o plain_o decide_v by_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 18.36_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o withal_o affirm_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o methinks_v people_n may_v take_v his_o word_n and_o cease_v to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o so_o plain_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o this_o answer_n meet_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o reserve_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o omnipotence_n or_o spiritaal_a regality_n as_o very_o positive_o to_o exclude_v temporal_a power_n they_o allege_v again_o luke_n 12.14_o who_o have_v make_v i_o judge_n or_o divider_n betwixt_o you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v move_v by_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v one_o brother_n to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o motion_n but_o say_v in_o a_o phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n of_o deny_v by_o interrogation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o render_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o demand_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n in_o which_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n and_o i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n to_o seem_v equivalent_a they_o allege_v beside_o jo._n 6.15_o where_o christ_n perceive_v the_o multitude_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o king_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v himself_o put_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o his_o father_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o unriddle_v why_o he_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o occasion_n his_o subject_n more_o dispose_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v their_o part_n what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o and_o govern_v they_o i_o say_v before_o and_o i_o can_v but_o repear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o of_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o govern_v than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o to_o speak_v free_o this_o position_n of_o temporal_a regal_a power_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v both_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o nonsense_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o useless_a metaphysical_a potentia_fw-la never_n reduce_v into_o act_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deficient_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o that_o position_n will_v get_v clear_a of_o either_o of_o these_o absurdity_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a now_o because_o a_o catholic_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v a_o position_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o position_n will_v be_v endure_v those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v invent_v several_a sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o though_o those_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o full_a of_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o author_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n than_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o judge_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o election_n or_o succession_n
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
i_o to_o think_v they_o do_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o this_o which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v only_o to_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o testify_v the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o your_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o friend_z i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o more_o you_o show_v i_o methinks_v the_o less_o i_o see_v while_o i_o read_v your_o letter_n i_o find_v not_o what_o to_o except_v against_o yet_o when_o i_o look_v off_o i_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a be_v plain_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o own_a by_o we_o we_o go_v not_o to_o westminster_n hall_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a magistrate_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a with_o we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o with_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n a_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o as_o one_o witty_o say_v the_o top_n link_n of_o the_o spiritual_a chain_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o rome_n so_o the_o temporal_a primacy_n be_v undisturbed_a and_o undisturbable_a by_o the_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v all_o one_o whether_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n for_o true_a or_o false_a be_v another_o question_n and_o true_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o your_o spiritual_a primacy_n shall_v disturb_v it_o if_o all_o be_v true_a you_o say_v nor_o why_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v while_o i_o consider_v you_o say_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o head_n but_o bring_v such_o voucher_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v your_o church_n can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o she_o throw_v off_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o so_o much_o ostentation_n she_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o it_o the_o mischief_n against_o which_o i_o will_v be_v secure_v have_v actual_o happen_v prince_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o our_o own_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o hazard_n the_o nation_n run_v in_o 88_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n so_o that_o manifest_o either_o you_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o you_o have_v not_o inform_v i_o true_o but_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o handsome_a vizard_n true_o i_o believe_v better_o of_o your_o candour_n than_o to_o suspect_v you_o deceive_v i_o by_o design_n yet_o certain_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o smooth_a of_o your_o side_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v to_o read_v your_o paper_n one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n of_o do_n far_o from_o innocent_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v sometime_o sufficient_o perplex_v to_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n but_o at_o last_o i_o remember_v bellarmin_n and_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o his_o indirect_a and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n methinks_v i_o have_v find_v the_o clew_n to_o guide_v i_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n that_o distinction_n do_v it_o friend_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o never_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o distinction_n before_o for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v say_v enough_o to_o pass_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reserve_v as_o much_o liberty_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o play_v the_o knave_n pardon_v my_o bluntness_n it_o be_v without_o malice_n i_o assure_v you_o but_o i_o be_o too_o much_o intent_n upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v choice_n of_o my_o word_n especial_o to_o you_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a you_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v distinct_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o coactive_a why_o bellarmin_n and_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o but_o if_o we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o but_o say_v his_o power_n be_v indeed_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n and_o direct_o regard_v only_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o if_o temporal_n concern_v that_o good_a his_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o too_o not_o direct_o as_o if_o they_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n but_o indirect_o as_o they_o collateral_o fall_v in_o and_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n so_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o plain_o seek_v to_o establish_v it_o though_o another_o way_n and_o whereas_o other_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o without_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o go_v a_o little_a about_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v indeed_o he_o be_v not_o direct_o lord_n of_o temporal_n but_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o may_v as_o uncontrollable_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o you_o have_v say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v while_o you_o stick_v to_o this_o will_v not_o absolve_v you_o from_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v interpose_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o he_o may_v interpose_v always_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v and_o can_v but_z be_v always_o order_v either_o well_o or_o ill_a and_o both_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o some_o body_n in_o this_o case_n handsome_o say_v whether_o my_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o a_o direct_a stroke_n of_o a_o tennis_n ball_n or_o by_o bricol_n william_n rufus_n be_v as_o mortal_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o glance_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v direct_o at_o he_o if_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o another_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v no_o long_a sovereign_n nor_o absolute_a even_o in_o temporal_n and_o whether_o the_o power_n above_o they_o be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a spiritual_a or_o not_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o can_v act_v they_o be_v always_o unsafe_a pray_v friend_n let_v i_o have_v no_o dodge_n tell_v i_o plain_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o those_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n and_o true_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v another_o power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n who_o have_v another_o above_o he_o who_o command_n he_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o temporal_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o must_v for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v continue_v in_o my_o first_o thought_n and_o not_o believe_v you_o tolerable_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o think_v you_o will_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o your_o church_n to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o countenance_n she_o give_v they_o bring_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o event_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v plain_o for_o else_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v either_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v you_o to_o hold_v what_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o which_o be_v
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
case_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o think_v of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o council_n save_v only_o that_o of_o lateran_n to_o fancy_v they_o all_o into_o one_o council_n be_v well_o enough_o but_o to_o fancy_v they_o do_v there_o what_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o reality_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o have_v something_o too_o much_o of_o fancy_n then_o this_o favour_v of_o heretic_n be_v a_o term_n so_o general_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v but_o i_o think_v prince_n make_v alliance_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o interest_n of_o state_n and_o amuse_v not_o themselves_o with_o these_o speculation_n of_o schoolman_n the_o french_a never_o bogle_v to_o make_v league_n with_o prince_n of_o different_a religion_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n they_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v it_o be_v now_o come_v about_o and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n do_v what_o heretofore_o they_o blame_v in_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o belie_v if_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n with_o his_o council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o to_o condemn_v to_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sure_a representative_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o body_n themselves_o but_o i_o rove_v as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n before_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o to_o the_o council_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v something_o not_o common_a with_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o case_n of_o frederic_n 2_o and_o henry_n 4_o something_o not_o common_a with_o other_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o john_n barclay_n that_o since_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o west_n at_o least_o since_o the_o devolution_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o german_n pope_n have_v pretend_v a_o particular_a superiority_n over_o those_o emperor_n 7._o clem._n 5._o clementina_n vinc._n the_o jurejur_n adrian_n ep._n ad_fw-la fred._n 7._o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a canon_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o oath_n which_o emperor_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n another_o tax_v the_o emperor_n of_o insolence_n and_o arrogance_n for_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o consequence_n whereof_o there_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o temporalty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o german_n look_v to_o that_o who_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a pope_n have_v make_v this_o claim_n and_o if_o they_o act_v in_o consequence_n of_o what_o they_o public_o maintain_v and_o treat_v as_o subject_n those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o supreme_a lord_n with_o their_o inferior_n and_o vassal_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o so_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o absolute_a prince_n over_o who_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n again_o this_o frederick_n have_v positive_o swear_v by_o ambassador_n particular_o authorise_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n henry_n 4._o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o person_n at_o canossa_n upon_o the_o recall_v of_o his_o first_o sentence_n how_o far_o this_o submission_n of_o they_o subject_v those_o two_o emperor_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o subject_v they_o i_o can_v say_v but_o certain_o such_o a_o obligation_n make_v their_o condition_n different_a from_o those_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o such_o bond_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v get_v a_o prospect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v less_o critical_a than_o we_o and_o more_o lead_v by_o nature_n than_o speculation_n when_o a_o mischief_n happen_v they_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n and_o as_o drown_v man_n think_v not_o of_o the_o trespass_n and_o whether_o the_o twig_n they_o catch_v at_o grow_v on_o their_o neighbour_n ground_n if_o the_o temporal_a power_n wrong_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o temporal_a so_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v solicit_v to_o relieve_v they_o against_o john_n 12_o and_o do_v so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o better_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o every_o body_n think_v he_o do_v well_o even_o bellarmin_n himself_o though_o withal_o he_o think_v the_o action_n not_o so_o regular_a because_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o action_n this_o obedience_n extend_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o little_o consider_v that_o greg._n 7._o himself_n answer_n those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o hasty_a sentence_n 7._o plat._n in_o greg._n 7._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n it_o be_v this_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o make_v man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o for_o then_o say_v m._n paris_n both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v for_o though_o frederick_n himself_o do_v many_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v lessen_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o papal_a authority_n will_v raise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o height_n and_o pride_n that_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v fall_v to_o depose_v even_o innocent_a and_o good_a prince_n and_o soon_o prelate_n and_o this_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v afterward_o when_o they_o reflect_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v abuse_v a_o unlimited_a power_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o consider_v who_o have_v right_a of_o his_o side_n then_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n they_o be_v impoured_a to_o chastise_v the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n agent_n be_v hear_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o they_o speak_v free_o enough_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n manifest_o guilty_a even_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o at_o first_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o the_o rest_n think_v no_o injustice_n do_v he_o who_o have_v but_o what_o he_o deserve_v i_o think_v the_o wonder_n be_v not_o great_a however_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v more_o direct_o divers_a thing_n they_o say_v they_o question_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o think_v bellarmin_n a_o little_a more_o confident_a than_o become_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o authorise_v his_o confidence_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o afford_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o conciliar_a act_n and_o elsewhere_o use_v even_o in_o this_o very_a council_n run_v in_o this_o manner_n sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n it_o be_v change_v here_o into_o this_o sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o they_o think_v not_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a reason_n again_o historian_n mention_v the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o bystander_n at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n effect_n not_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o in_o fine_a several_a exception_n they_o take_v but_o the_o best_a answer_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v afford_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n 12._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o neither_o disputation_n nor_o reason_n nor_o explication_n but_o the_o bare_a decree_n themselves_o and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o
writing_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n i_o take_v they_o out_o of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n who_o be_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o suppose_v have_v see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o more_o by_o necessity_n then_o choice_n my_o library_n not_o afford_v i_o those_o former_a book_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o first_o say_v withrington_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a this_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v not_o pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o two_o chief_a place_n be_v those_o now_o mention_v mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o this_o schulkenius_n for_o bellarmin_n reply_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o they_o free_o grant_v he_o but_o say_v they_o this_o power_n which_o formal_o be_v spiritual_a be_v virtual_o temporal_a or_o his_o the_o virtue_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o withrington_n but_o withringtons_n naught_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o virtual_o temporal_a and_o can_v extend_v to_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v for_o withrington_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o silence_v by_o this_o reply_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v unlike_a the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o reason_v one_o shall_v believe_v he_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a say_v he_o because_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v naught_o if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n no_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o direct_a power_n this_o i_o take_v be_v beauties_n argument_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o schulkenius_n no_o depose_v power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o depose_n power_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v both_o good_a or_o neither_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a be_v voluntary_o say_v and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o dependence_n on_o their_o premise_n if_o bellarmin_n conclude_v well_o against_o the_o canonist_n because_o they_o can_v show_v their_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o why_o withrington_n conclude_v not_o as_o well_o against_o bellarmin_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v his_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v schulkenius_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o withrington_n he_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o though_o by_o ill_a luck_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o be_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n say_v withrington_n it_o be_v virtual_o say_v schulkenius_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v no_o very_o direct_a answer_n and_o suppose_v withrington_n shall_v ask_v again_o be_v this_o virtue_n apparent_a in_o scripture_n to_o which_o schulk_n give_v i_o no_o ground_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o will_v reply_v and_o so_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n coercitive_a civil_a and_o coercitive_a spiritual_a power_n be_v different_a and_o independent_a power_n must_v have_v distinct_a court_n and_o distinct_a penalty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v inflict_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n and_o this_o he_o strengthen_v by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o court_n since_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o all_o other_o formality_n they_o may_v agree_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o nothing_o 2._o because_o no_o commonwealth_n look_v only_o into_o nature_n can_v deprive_v a_o subject_n of_o other_o good_n than_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a can_v only_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n as_o the_o temporal_a only_a temporal_a they_o answer_v the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o whole_o independent_a when_o they_o club_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o temporal_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o temporal_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a may_v with_o the_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o additional_a consideration_n they_o slight_a the_o first_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n repeat_v yet_o say_v however_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o temporal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n subordinate_a the_o superior_a may_v deprive_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o itself_o but_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a commonwealth_n this_o answer_n relish_v much_o better_a with_o i_o then_o the_o former_a for_o it_o plain_o deny_v at_o least_o half_a of_o what_o be_v assume_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n be_v independent_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o allowable_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o but_o for_o the_o other_o half_a they_o deal_v not_o so_o cleverly_o they_o allow_v the_o power_n distinct_a even_o in_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v award_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a in_o their_o penalty_n again_o they_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o assign_v not_o in_o what_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o deny_v not_o what_o withrington_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o proceed_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n convene_v the_o same_o person_n and_o if_o they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n too_o by_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o great_a reason_n to_o slight_v his_o first_o consideration_n for_o certain_o distinct_a power_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o something_o but_o you_o see_v where_o it_o rest_v withrington_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o independence_n of_o the_o two_o power_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n free_o i_o suspect_v the_o old_a school-proverb_n a_o ass_n may_v deny_v more_o more_o than_o aristotle_n can_v prove_v may_v have_v some_o place_n here_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v still_o the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n when_o it_o be_v beauty_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o withringtons_n to_o answer_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o last_n where_o you_o have_v the_o argument_n he_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o bellarmin_n now_o they_o have_v change_v side_n and_o withrington_n be_v on_o the_o prove_a hand_n how_o it_o will_v happen_v i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o life_n as_o kingdom_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o drive_v it_o a_o little_a high_o authorize_v any_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v assassin_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o treachery_n when_o he_o can_v be_v convenient_o depose_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v answer_v easy_o enough_o but_o yet_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o all_o they_o reply_v be_v let_v this_o pass_v as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n mere_a bugbear_n to_o render_v the_o papacy_n odious_a when_o of_o so_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v so_o many_o who_o have_v perish_v by_o violent_a death_n what_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n
not_o one_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o command_n even_o antipope_v themselves_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v find_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a usage_n from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o they_o amplyfy_v and_o dress_v as_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o methinks_v after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a dish_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o god-have-mercy_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v better_a man_n than_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v therefore_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o opinion_n allow_v what_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v ill_a they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v ill_o make_v the_o opinion_n naught_o at_o least_o i_o conceive_v so_o and_o have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o place_n will_v rather_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n then_o such_o a_o one_o for_o another_o inconvenience_n he_o urge_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o if_o he_o sell_v a_o bishopric_n plunder_v a_o church_n fall_v into_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n nay_o if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a as_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o this_o last_o they_o except_v as_o a_o wrest_n of_o beauties_n word_n beyond_o his_o intention_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n reply_v again_o that_o it_o be_v another_o odious_a amplification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o cause_n prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n against_o hen._n 4._o and_o fred._n 2._o in_o general_n that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o such_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o edification_n not_o destruction_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o dulness_n and_o that_o i_o comprehend_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o apprehension_n by_o the_o sentence_n against_o these_o two_o emperor_n can_v be_v know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n a_o prince_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o depose_v fault_n and_o which_o they_o be_v can_v i_o think_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o then_o again_o these_o weighty_a and_o to_o edification-cause_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v any_o which_o the_o pope_n judge_v such_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o withrington_n object_n and_o i_o have_v think_v that_o to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n may_v depose_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v perhaps_o every_o curate_n too_o where_o the_o prince_n belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o beauty_n against_o the_o canonist_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n every_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o depose_v he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o be_v true_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o a_o vicar_n or_o temporary_a delegate_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a for_o which_o reason_n deposition_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherefore_o beauty_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o withringtons_n naught_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o man_n be_v still_o in_o the_o right_n but_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o one_o argument_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v bellarmin_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o part_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v good_a say_v schulkenius_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n say_v withrington_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v bad_a because_o say_v schulkenius_n the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a this_o belong_v to_o bishop-craft_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a first_o beauty_n argument_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o withringtons_n for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v because_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o vicar_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o then_o again_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n too_o and_o may_v proceed_v beyond_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o temporal_n for_o if_o spiritual_a power_n be_v virtual_o temporal_a and_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o and_o this_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n i_o hope_v he_o may_v use_v what_o he_o have_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o where_o shall_v this_o stop_v to_o mention_v as_o he_o do_v reservation_n be_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v by_o consent_n beside_o reservation_n be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v reserve_v to_o day_n may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n however_o if_o the_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n may_v depose_v king_n sure_o the_o lesser_a may_v depose_v private_a man_n for_o this_o temporal_a virtue_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o in_o temporal_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v inconvenience_n enough_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o he_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v i_o to_o answer_v sculkenius_fw-la i_o shall_v except_v against_o his_o understanding_n the_o samenes_n which_o bellarmin_n put_v in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o be_v both_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o vicar_n which_o i_o very_o think_v be_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v quite_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o matter_n stand_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o last_o place_n withrington_n urge_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n over_o temporal_n deliver_v in_o such_o general_a and_o unlimited_a term_n not_o determine_v how_o great_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a good_a that_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a seem_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o perpetual_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v christ_n may_v as_o just_o be_v reprehend_v for_o deliver_v the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a term_n as_o commonwealth_n for_o submit_v in_o general_a to_o obedience_n of_o prince_n who_o they_o create_v whereof_o i_o take_v neither_o to_o be_v true_a for_o commonwealth_n have_v thing_n call_v law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o doubt_n rise_v from_o general_a expression_n be_v explain_v and_o for_o the_o general_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o but_o as_o general_a as_o it_o sound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o particular_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o they_o practise_v and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n subjection_n to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o commission_n but_o if_o both_o be_v true_a still_o the_o inconvenience_n remain_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v since_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a term_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o abate_v
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o mad_o blasphemous_a to_o question_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v man_n too_o and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o formality_n the_o pope_n claim_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v then_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o bellarmin_n well_o understand_v when_o he_o argue_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o l._n 4._o christ_n as_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v dominion_n mere_o temporal_a over_o any_o province_n or_o town_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v while_o he_o live_v among_o man_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o consequent_o as_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n mere_o temporal_a over_o any_o province_n or_o town_n speak_v now_o of_o christ_n precise_o as_o man_n those_o who_o attribute_v temporal_a power_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o secular_a king_n go_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n they_o either_o allege_v right_a of_o succession_n by_o descent_n from_o david_n or_o a_o particular_a grant_n from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n they_o affirm_v he_o have_v transfer_v this_o right_n upon_o his_o son_n as_o man._n of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o descent_n indeed_o of_o christ_n from_o and_o that_o by_o two_o several_a beanche_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o descent_n give_v a_o tittle_n to_o none_o but_o the_o near_a of_o the_o descent_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o near_a be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o possible_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n reign_v to_o jeconias_n but_o of_o he_o the_o prophet_n hier._n 22.30_o foretell_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n a_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o have_v power_n long_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o regal_a line_n of_o david_n seem_v end_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a zedechias_n or_o mathanias_n reign_v 11_o year_n after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n but_o from_o he_o to_o aristobulus_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o first_o reassume_v the_o regal_a diadem_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o nathan_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n either_o reign_v or_o have_v right_a to_o reign_v nothing_o appear_v and_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o near_a of_o the_o descendants_n from_o either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o so_o much_o darkness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a title_n however_o i_o conceive_v another_o thing_n be_v clear_a which_o even_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v next_o in_o descent_n to_o david_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v legal_o and_o just_o translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n to_o the_o asmonean_n for_o certain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o maccabee_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n recover_v the_o lose_a sceptre_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o their_o own_o family_n be_v all_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n will_v be_v a_o wild_a and_o preposterous_a assertion_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v unsettle_v all_o the_o translation_n of_o empire_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o course_n of_o history_n whereof_o few_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v with_o great_a virtue_n or_o more_o justice_n what_o king_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o title_n if_o the_o asmonean_n be_v no_o rightful_a king_n and_o if_o they_o be_v descent_n from_o david_n give_v christ_n no_o more_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n than_o signior_n paleologo_n far_o be_v all_o irreverence_n from_o the_o comparison_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n or_o goodman_n plantagenet_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o title_n therefore_o by_o descent_n seem_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v but_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o little_o get_v by_o the_o bargain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o as_o well_o let_v alone_o for_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v but_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o the_o guetto_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o assemble_v the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v have_v over_o who_o to_o reign_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o david_n from_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v where_o to_o reign_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o long_a possession_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o change_v his_o spiritual_a title_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a temporal_a title_n which_o can_v be_v make_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o else_o the_o right_n of_o david_n can_v give_v he_o any_o interest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v the_o other_o plea_n be_v a_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n who_o may_v undoubted_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o please_v but_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o give_v kingdom_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o into_o actual_a possession_n by_o election_n succession_n the_o sword_n or_o other_o secondary_a mean_n to_o give_v bare_a title_n without_o other_o fruit_n be_v a_o course_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceed_n lawyer_n indeed_o have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o dominion_n and_o usus_fw-la fructus_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v useful_a here_o below_o but_o i_o suspect_v distinction_n be_v stranger_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o plain_a deal_n providence_n deal_v little_a in_o chican_n however_o it_o be_v be_v resolve_v not_o to_o penerrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o question_n myself_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v to_o you_o what_o people_n say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v this_o short_a reflection_n by_o the_o way_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v irreprovable_o make_v that_o if_o the_o father_n make_v any_o such_o grant_n the_o son_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o know_v such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o i_o perceive_v not_o how_o he_o will_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o not_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v a_o king_n certain_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o govern_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o obey_v and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o duty_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o my_o dulness_n be_v unavoidable_a christ_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o these_o be_v only_o my_o thought_n by_o the_o by_o what_o people_n say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v this_o those_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n allege_v in_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n in_o general_n and_o express_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.7_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5.24_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v evacuate_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n jo._n 23.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n jo._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n apoc._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o again_o 19.16_o and_o he_o have_v write_v
and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o case_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v so_o but_o let_v the_o similitude_n be_v what_o it_o will_v what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o power_n who_o be_v talk_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o power_n be_v to_o one_o another_o when_o it_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n bellarmin_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o tribute_n this_o clergy_n be_v man_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a let_v he_o not_o amuse_v we_o with_o power_n power_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n or_o appear_v at_o the_o bar._n nor_o do_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o power_n pretend_v to_o judge_v or_o restrain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n marry_o to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o when_o by_o criminal_a action_n he_o become_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v pretend_v he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v for_o bellarmin_n for_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o the_o power_n which_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o touch_v but_o leave_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o so_o this_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v bellarmin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o up_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a business_n cloud_v with_o learned_a handle_n take_v away_o the_o scholastical_a appearance_n of_o authority_n of_o father_n similitude_n and_o argument_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v ten_o can_v see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o every_o body_n know_v there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o every_o body_n know_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o this_o be_v no_o news_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o natural_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o the_o temporal_a act_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o power_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v discourse_v former_o nor_o can_v st._n gregory_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o mean_v so_o who_o if_o charon_n cite_v he_o right_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a summa_fw-la and_o full_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o command_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n and_o in_o force_n of_o a_o law_n clear_o promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o sword_n which_o king_n bear_v exempt_v they_o not_o from_o the_o key_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o guess_v st._n gregory_n mean_v it_o because_o the_o similitude_n though_o not_o altogether_o exact_a yet_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o misbecome_v his_o learning_n for_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o guide_v as_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v search_v too_o near_o all_o this_o go_v well_o but_o why_o so_o much_o cacle_v for_o this_o egg_n balk_v they_o not_o with_o the_o crack_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n will_v crowd_n into_o this_o toil_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o story_n in_o two_o word_n of_o plain_a english_a be_v but_o this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o needs_o st._n gregory_n or_o bellarmin_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n we_o be_v but_o just_a where_o we_o be_v the_o secular_a man_n be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n because_o say_v bellarmin_n the_o flesh_n never_o govern_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n yes_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o spiritual_n he_o too_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o key_n to_o bishop_n give_v it_o he_o sword_n to_o king_n wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o very_a similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o exemption_n do_v in_o truth_n prove_v subjection_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o the_o same_o clew_n will_v guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n here_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o spirit_n afterward_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o stuff_n cut_v into_o several_a fashion_n which_o make_v not_o the_o web_n the_o strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o a_o three_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o child_n to_o rule_v their_o parent_n or_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n true_a but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o so_o we_o ordinary_o call_v good_a prince_n the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n 45._o isay_n 44_o &_o 45._o and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o christ_n too_o sure_a bellarmin_n will_v not_o persuade_v many_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o but_o to_o starve_v and_o let_v the_o wolf_n in_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v a_o man_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a whoever_o may_v teach_v nature_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n like_o the_o former_a fly_v in_o his_o face_n who_o make_v it_o we_o need_v spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n the_o devil_n we_o need_v also_o temporal_a food_n and_o direction_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o temporal_a wolf_n the_o enemy_n the_o clergy_n need_v all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o other_o folk_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n so_o they_o be_v child_n and_o sheep_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n from_o other_o and_o so_o by_o nature_n oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a father_n and_o pastor_n bellarmin_n object_n this_o very_a thing_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a child_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o sheep_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a strange_a reason_n because_o priest_n and_o all_o clergyman_n have_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o by_o who_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n too_o but_o can_v the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a prince_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n do_v he_o provide_v temporal_a pasture_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v safety_n and_o quiet_a when_o they_o feed_v do_v he_o drive_v the_o wolf_n away_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o temporal_n these_o notion_n as_o evident_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o action_n this_o which_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_o pernicious_a on_o other_o
and_o man_n of_o several_a quality_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rich_a and_o proud_a man_n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o we_o see_v wit_n and_o ambition_n goodness_n and_o ignorance_n learning_n and_o fantasticalness_n often_o couple_v together_o and_o a_o hundred_o several_a mixture_n of_o several_a quality_n unite_v all_o in_o one_o material_a man._n now_o consider_v what_o fine_a work_n there_o will_v quick_o be_v if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o useless_a formality_n as_o you_o call_v they_o must_v be_v chargeable_a with_o all_o action_n if_o riches_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o rich_a proud_a man_n have_v scorn_v and_o power_n because_o the_o powerful_a angry_a man_n have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n if_o wit_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o ambition_n and_o goodness_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o learn_v the_o error_n of_o fantasticalness_n reason_n be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o to_o who_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v logic_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o act_v as_o reasonable_a and_o who_o be_v not_o learned_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o animal_n from_o the_o man._n to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o a_o severe_a father_n a_o harsh_a master_n do_v they_o not_o sometime_o use_v their_o child_n and_o scholar_n unreasonable_o and_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o spoil_v they_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o pervert_v justice_n and_o render_v those_o tribunal_n from_o whence_o man_n expect_v the_o relief_n of_o injury_n the_o seat_n of_o oppression_n what_o then_o must_v the_o father_n and_o the_o master_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n and_o none_o of_o these_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v abuse_v i_o think_v you_o and_o every_o body_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o yet_o your_o argument_n spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o child_n and_o pleader_n if_o they_o be_v material_o oppress_v and_o misuse_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o officer_n and_o small_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o judge_n and_o master_n act_v in_o their_o case_n as_o passionate_a man_n not_o as_o judge_n and_o master_n for_o they_o remain_v oppress_v still_o and_o the_o formality_n relieve_v they_o not_o king_n themselves_o be_v man_n too_o and_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o fail_n of_o mortality_n our_o country_n indeed_o have_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o blessed_v with_o good_a king_n but_o history_n afford_v example_n of_o such_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n and_o his_o sacred_a function_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o aspersion_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v sometime_o liable_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o friend_n your_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n than_o the_o papal_a pretension_n now_o as_o in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o happen_v every_o day_n and_o every_o where_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o formality_n from_o whence_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v against_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n we_o condemn_v not_o learning_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v fantastical_a nor_o riches_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o rich_a man_n why_o must_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o churchman_n authority_n and_o goodness_n and_o wit_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n and_o judge_n be_v and_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n however_o severity_n and_o covetise_n daily_o abuse_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a the_o church_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n than_o authority_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n the_o fault_n indeed_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n let_v alone_o and_o true_o have_v your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o retrench_v abuse_n such_o as_o these_o you_o mention_v and_o who_o know_v but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v call_v it_o so_o too_o but_o instead_o of_o abuse_n to_o take_v away_o office_n and_o all_o and_o defy_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n there_o by_o your_o favour_n you_o reform_v a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o the_o same_o logic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n responsible_a for_o the_o error_n of_o churchman_n make_v the_o office_n responsible_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v all_o office_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n will_v be_v man_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o prevention_n possible_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o we_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o distinction_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o airy_a and_o useless_a as_o you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o add_v that_o possible_o you_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o it_o than_o we._n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o who_o principles_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n may_v be_v find_v remember_v who_o they_o be_v that_o ruine_a england_n by_o the_o late_a war_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o thing_n which_o to_o dilate_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o needless_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n these_o man_n that_o fear_v of_o popery_n be_v a_o chief_a engine_n employ_v in_o the_o mischief_n sad_a fate_n by_o the_o way_n and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o run_v into_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o fear_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n neither_o be_v england_n the_o only_a example_n scotland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o germany_n and_o france_n have_v feel_v lamentable_a effect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o imputation_n to_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o papal_a be_v neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o only_a dangerous_a king-deposing_a power_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o you_o must_v even_o exercise_v your_o pity_n too_o and_o take_v they_o into_o you_o or_o if_o pity_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o hope_v at_o least_o you_o will_v take_v care_n so_o to_o defend_v your_o allegiance_n a_o not_o to_o overthrow_v your_o church_n and_o unless_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n consist_v but_o of_o eleven_o article_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v disow_v the_o communion_n of_o these_o man_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a catholic_a church_n which_o communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o her_o adversary_n wherefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o religion_n must_v answer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o prince_n to_o be_v secure_a must_v banish_v all_o religion_n and_o people_n turn_v atheist_n to_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n now_o whatever_o answer_n you_o will_v give_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v charge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n upon_o your_o church_n because_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o numerous_a and_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n among_o you_o the_o same_o i_o give_v for_o i_o i_o believe_v for_o all_o your_o pique_n to_o formality_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o distinguish_v your_o church_n or_o believe_v man_n from_o the_o err_v man_n and_o say_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o error_n so_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v for_o i_o and_o this_o far_o that_o whatever_o you_o say_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o absolve_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n drive_v i_o to_o that_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o church_n innocence_n even_o in_o your_o own_o way_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o dislike_v formality_n your_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v wicked_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n
hold_v they_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a this_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v good_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o doctrine_n false_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n either_o way_n and_o the_o denier_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o remove_v the_o imputation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o affirmer_n to_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o you_o have_v cite_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o and_o they_o make_v some_o ten_o or_o twelve_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o contrary_n must_v conclude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o if_o i_o produce_v as_o many_o and_o as_o famous_a man_n for_o the_o negative_a as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v without_o more_o a_o do_v a_o draw_v match_n and_o nothing_o be_v prove_v either_o way_n the_o church_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v innocent_a who_o be_v not_o prove_v nocent_a but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o argument_n if_o for_o one_o of_o your_o side_n i_o produce_v two_o if_o ten_o peradventure_o twenty_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n or_o the_o church_n innocence_n efficacious_o prove_v by_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o you_o can_v find_v some_o subtle_a formality_n by_o which_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o single_a man_n be_v strong_a than_o my_o ten_o or_o twenty_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o already_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o charon_n the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n who_o in_o his_o loyalty_n assert_v what_o betwixt_o canonist_n and_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o father_n pope_n council_n university_n kingdom_n &_o c_o '_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o see_v then_o i_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o formality_n to_o answer_v your_o argument_n for_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o method_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o plain_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v it_o with_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o two_o hundred_o or_o to_o think_v that_o ten_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o engage_v the_o church_n one_o way_n and_o two_o hundred_o not_o sufficient_a to_o engage_v she_o the_o other_o but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o unto_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o boccalin_n age_n pargete_v four_o finger_n thick_a with_o appearance_n strip_v off_o the_o gay_a jacket_n of_o pretty_a smartness_n in_o which_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o and_o there_o will_v remain_v as_o little_a substance_n and_o less_o soundness_n learned_a man_n say_v you_o say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o chureh_n say_v they_o what_o if_o you_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o your_o antecedent_n as_o inference_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o learned_a who_o say_v they_o word_n you_o know_v be_v slippery_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v well_o exemplify_v in_o divers_a i_o fear_v this_o term_n learned_a man_n and_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o slippery_a nor_o less_o abuse_v than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o so_o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o divine_a be_v a_o learned_a man_n can_v he_o therefore_o prescribe_v physic_n the_o metaphysician_n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o mathematician_n the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n be_v all_o esteem_v learned_a man_n but_o their_o learning_n be_v confine_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a profession_n out_o of_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v cite_v be_v except_v one_o or_o two_o all_o canonist_n and_o esteem_v able_a man_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o every_o one_o know_v their_o profession_n consist_v in_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o profession_n our_o question_n now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n to_o what_o skill_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n plain_o nothing_o less_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v express_v his_o command_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o lawyer_n can_v go_v but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o that_o reach_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sphere_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o study_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o lawyer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o keep_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o art_n he_o argue_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thus_o he_o have_v command_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o good_a law_n proof_n where_o the_o first_o maxim_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n still_o suppose_v if_o the_o lawyer_n venture_v upon_o other_o proof_n he_o intrench_v upon_o another_o skill_n in_o which_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o admit_v his_o other_o maxim_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la but_o except_v against_o law_n and_o power_n and_o all_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n elsewhere_o in_o fine_a what_o the_o pope_n claim_v from_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a what_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o philosopher_n only_a what_o he_o claim_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la your_o discourse_n therefore_o which_o appear_v so_o trim_a and_o gay_a in_o the_o dress_n you_o have_v give_v it_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overpowr_v by_o a_o great_a and_o this_o methinks_v you_o need_v not_o have_v think_v so_o unanswerable_a be_v you_o now_o a_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o answerer_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o part_n who_o have_v show_v his_o opponent_n argument_n conclude_v but_o since_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o write_v not_o to_o convince_v but_o inform_v one_o another_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o old_a way_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o more_o minutely_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o error_n church_n signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o since_o man_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n nor_o reason_n without_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o beside_o the_o persuasion_n lodge_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n man_n will_v have_v other_o which_o proceed_v from_o their_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n which_o have_v its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n nature_n force_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o attribute_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a cause_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v present_o turn_v into_o confusion_n so_o we_o must_v here_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o act_v as_o faithful_a or_o as_o men._n and_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n but_o reason_n or_o passion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o the_o covetise_n or_o cruelty_n or_o whatever_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o office_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v
his_o well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o whatever_o you_o envy_v he_o for_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v no_o body_n o_o friend_n can_v that_o clear_a sight_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o thing_n without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n and_o consider_v the_o office_n without_o the_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v fault_n of_o some_o person_n you_o will_v peradventure_o wonder_v at_o the_o aversion_n you_o have_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v we_o few_o more_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o constant_a care_n over_o we_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v he_o have_v appoint_v one_o who_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o her_o good_a and_o place_v he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n interest_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v and_o those_o great_a one_o and_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o sway_v with_o man_n be_v add_v to_o make_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n well_o a_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n oblige_v by_o conscience_n and_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o disable_v by_o want_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o prince_n from_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n power_n disarm_v you_o know_v can_v be_v much_o mischievous_a be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v it_o for_o we_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o who_o love_n christianity_n will_v have_v wish_v and_o perhaps_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o have_v set_v it_o up_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n as_o bad_a man_n as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o design_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o have_v undertake_v to_o feed_v to_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o the_o next_o suppose_v they_o wicked_a senseless_a and_o mad_a to_o make_v the_o church_n abandon_v tradition_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o fear_v of_o misery_n love_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n be_v thing_n too_o deep_o imprint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o awe_v or_o violence_n but_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n wherefore_o pray_v take_v it_o well_o that_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o to_o those_o who_o do_v then_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o from_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o my_o thought_n you_o find_v in_o my_o unheeded_a expression_n concern_v scripture_n you_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o i_o more_o wonder_n at_o your_o wonder_n you_o i_o say_v who_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o use_v not_o to_o give_v yourself_o blind_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la but_o desire_v first_o to_o see_v reason_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o have_v catholic_o ever_o say_v or_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v fancy_v they_o to_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o scripture_n than_o be_v due_a to_o it_o or_o than_o other_o man_n have_v we_o hear_v ill_o indeed_o as_o you_o say_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v because_o other_o man_n speak_v ill_a sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v we_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o you_o have_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v reproach_v we_o withal_o you_o receive_v they_o from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v by_o our_o attestation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v they_o nor_o how_o have_v know_v they_o if_o you_o think_v we_o read_v they_o not_o and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o understand_v they_o examine_v well_o the_o several_a expositor_n and_o see_v if_o the_o protestant_n equal_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o number_n or_o learning_n but_o we_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o for_o fear_v those_o clear_a light_n shall_v too_o plain_o discover_v the_o brack_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o charitable_a you_o think_v that_o comment_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v it_o very_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a piece_n of_o policy_n a_o deep_a reach_n of_o subtle_a craft_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o english_a as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o in_o latin_a or_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o unless_o you_o speak_v english_a but_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n whoever_o understand_v latin_a needs_o no_o permission_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o do_v not_o may_n have_v it_o for_o ask_v provide_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n such_o there_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n day_n and_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o number_n be_v great_a now_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o to_o hinder_v the_o perdition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o want_n respect_n for_o scripture_n you_o may_v think_v as_o your_o charity_n and_o judgement_n serve_v you_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o by_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v little_o more_o in_o that_o particular_a than_o the_o law_n i_o think_v still_o in_o force_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v look_v into_o the_o statute_n hen._n 8._o and_o see_v with_o what_o limitation_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v permit_v if_o you_o observe_v they_o not_o we_o indeed_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o our_o law_n than_o you_o to_o you_o but_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v much_o alike_o for_o all_o this_o while_n number_n of_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o show_v your_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o respect_n but_o we_o refuse_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n conscious_a say_v you_o that_o they_o will_v give_v sentence_n against_o we_o methinks_v man_n who_o impute_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a more_o wary_a in_o make_v such_o construction_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n divine_o inspire_v and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o with_o a_o submission_n so_o absolute_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n be_v permit_v to_o oppose_v or_o question_v the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o and_o that_o when_o of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o in_o controversy_n the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o immediate_o leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o reverence_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o divine_a oracle_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v what_o catholic_a ever_o deny_v or_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o hold_v he_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o christian_a that_o do_v and_o as_o little_a as_o you_o think_v our_o vulgar_a people_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v few_o who_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o whether_o all_o this_o make_v the_o title_n of_o judge_n belong_v with_o propriety_n to_o scripture_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v dispute_v with_o our_o controvertist_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v be_v that_o which_o you_o hold_v catholic_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o as_o full_o and_o as_o firm_o i_o conceive_v when_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v rule_n of_o controversy_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o book_n and_o a_o book_n must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o word_n and_o word_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v different_a thing_n we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o without_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o difference_n be_v
sufficient_a power_n clear_o the_o world_n from_o mahumetism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o likewise_o be_v main_a obstacle_n to_o salvation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o far_o among_o christian_n a_o man_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o restore_v this_o man_n to_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v can_v she_o hinder_v abortion_n and_o bring_v all_o child_n alive_a to_o baptism_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o cross_a question_n they_o put_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o precise_o they_o consider_v this_o sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o order_n to_o itself_o or_o in_o order_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n consider_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o that_o side_n but_o because_o to_o the_o effect_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v beside_o sufficient_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v fit_o dispose_v the_o cause_n due_o apply_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v a_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_v not_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o some_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o example_n the_o sun_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o burn_v that_o stack_n of_o wood_n though_o the_o sun_n can_v level_v a_o mountain_n which_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o the_o fire_n have_v hand_n to_o bring_v the_o wood_n to_o it_o or_o leg_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o wood._n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v she_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o nature_n or_o chance_n cast_v in_o her_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o obstacle_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o save_o man_n can_v no_o more_o take_v he_o away_o than_o the_o sun_n sufficient_a power_n to_o shine_v level_v a_o mountain_n what_o her_o sufficient_a power_n or_o mean_v to_o save_o man_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o certain_o best_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o there_o example_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o efficacious_a preach_v and_o more_o efficacious_a live_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o preach_v charity_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a zeal_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o convert_v world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n fit_a time_n due_o apply_v will_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o he_o think_v must_v think_v ourselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a a_o remedy_n against_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o proposition_n which_o assume_v that_o a_o depose_v power_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o the_o church_n power_n will_v be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o they_o flat_o deny_v from_o the_o same_o head_n bellarmin_n argue_v again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o bring_v its_o subject_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o she_o and_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o just_a end_n and_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o obey_v may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o just_a in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v wrong_n from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o depose_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n she_o can_v otherwise_o compass_v her_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o argument_n they_o treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v first_o it_o assume_v plain_a contradiction_n when_o it_o put_v two_o commonwealth_n both_o independent_a and_o free_a and_o yet_o put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o command_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o other_o subject_a and_o not_o free_n again_o it_o assume_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v unless_o perhaps_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o person_n as_o faithful_a not_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o absolute_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o god_n farther_n they_o retort_v it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v it_o conclude_v as_o well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a over_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v they_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n too_o and_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spiritual_a hinder_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o end_n she_o may_v command_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o surcease_v and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n prove_v disobedient_a depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o since_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n as_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o direct_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o forcible_a proceed_n of_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n with_o another_o argue_v any_o superiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o either_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o lawless_a law_n of_o necessity_n which_o teach_v force_n to_o be_v then_o fit_o use_v when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v compass_v a_o end_n otherwise_o necessary_a otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v to_o take_v away_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o have_v it_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o may_v certain_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v a_o pope_n but_o they_o wonder_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a considerative_a as_o instead_o of_o a_o power_n of_o just_a authority_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n but_o little_a service_n for_o if_o she_o come_v to_o vie_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o material_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n wound_v the_o spiritual_a outward-man_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v the_o carnal_a man_n mean_a time_n they_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o bad_a method_n to_o conclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o power_n in_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o strength_n another_o argument_n bellarmin_n make_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n of_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o draw_v they_o or_o no_o wherefore_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no._n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v his_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o provide_v proof_n which_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v no_o where_n smart_a this_o say_v they_o be_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o put_v all_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o canonist_n can_v fancy_v he_o for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n considerable_a
prepare_v to_o lose_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o kingdom_n if_o i_o renounce_v my_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o i_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o imprudent_a to_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n a_o man_n who_o will_v without_o control_n afflict_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n thus_o bellarmin_n more_o zealous_o than_o wise_o say_v his_o adversary_n such_o fine_a discourse_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o king_n of_o utopia_n king_n who_o receive_v christianity_n think_v not_o of_o such_o subtlety_n nor_o imagine_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o spiritual_a instructor_n with_o those_o nice_a caution_n which_o they_o use_v in_o make_v league_n and_o treaty_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o fellow_n king_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o security_n against_o chance_n they_o never_o do_v and_o none_o but_o a_o man_n cunning_a in_o chican_n ever_o will_v think_v of_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o bargain_n make_v in_o law_n wherein_o if_o by_o misfortune_n the_o write_n be_v not_o exact_o draw_v a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o man_n become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o scrivener_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o more_o subtle_a reach_n than_o be_v like_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o simplicity_n with_o which_o man_n deal_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n however_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v put_v such_o thought_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v very_o just_o protest_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o intend_v to_o live_v like_o one_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o law_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o embrace_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o keep_v my_o regal_a dignity_n and_o prorogative_n inviolate_a and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v put_v by_o baptism_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o now_o i_o be_o in_o my_o subject_n be_v now_o my_o subject_n and_o i_o intend_v they_o always_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o myself_o if_o i_o deserve_v it_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v myself_o unworthy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v my_o subject_n before_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o i_o i_o be_o a_o king_n while_o i_o be_o no_o christian_n and_o if_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n will_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n god_n not_o baptism_n give_v i_o a_o crown_n and_o none_o but_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o a_o pagan_a say_v they_o may_v warrantable_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o warrantable_o even_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o any_o right_n and_o when_o a_o king_n become_v christian_n he_o lose_v no_o right_a or_o dominion_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o king_n and_o grace_n destroy_v nature_n as_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n and_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n the_o protest_v which_o bellarmin_n enter_v in_o his_o behalf_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o overthrow_v by_o his_o very_a pretence_n for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o city_n must_v by_o his_o very_a be_v a_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o a_o king_n if_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n consider_v their_o own_o nature_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o circumstance_n which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n be_v general_o such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v seldom_o expedient_a to_o use_v they_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v inflict_v they_o and_o must_v either_o punish_v himself_o or_o can_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v by_o his_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n that_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n he_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n to_o they_o who_o write_v of_o new_a atlantis_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o pine_n the_o argument_n say_v they_o be_v double_o faulty_a for_o it_o assume_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o conclude_v what_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a first_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o express_a whether_o promise_v or_o purpose_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n but_o of_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o king_n there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n which_o sound_v like_o it_o and_o for_o secret_a bargain_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o bellarmin_n they_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o do_v so_o still_o for_o any_o credit_n they_o give_v this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v it_o out_o of_o the_o disposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n luke_n require_v in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o disposition_n of_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o service_n before_o all_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o who_o do_v not_o firm_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n chance_n to_o break_v his_o good_a purpose_n be_v he_o therefore_o liable_a to_o this_o particular_a punishment_n of_o be_v depose_v this_o particular_a condition_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o bargain_n or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o otherwise_o our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o all_o forfeit_a the_o surety_n they_o have_v give_v and_o break_v the_o promise_n solemn_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o sin_n daily_o and_o grievous_o can_v we_o therefore_o without_o injury_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o any_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o for_o fear_n or_o other_o frailty_n we_o fall_v even_o to_o idolatry_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n or_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o church_n or_o priest_n before_o who_o we_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v break_v give_v sentence_n of_o blood_n against_o we_o how_o just_o soever_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o just_a because_o we_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o if_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v the_o least_o inflict_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o such_o punishment_n be_v ever_o think_v of_o either_o by_o the_o giver_n or_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v constant_a to_o our_o renounce_v of_o satan_n satan_n will_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o again_o to_o who_o the_o church_n may_v when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n by_o her_o power_n deliver_v we_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o even_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v bellarmin_n therefore_o be_v less_o considerative_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v when_o he_o talk_v every_o where_o as_o if_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v will_v be_v without_o punishment_n methinks_v excommunication_n may_v serve_v turn_n excommunication_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 2._o l._n 3._o the_o laic_a c._n 2._o be_v a_o punishment_n great_a than_o temporal_a death_n it_o be_v more_o horrible_a as_o himself_o cites_n s._n austin_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n or_o fire_n or_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o punishment_n with_o we_o of_o the_o temporal_a
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n not_o a_o legal_a decree_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o bull_n now_o be_v let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_o to_o command_v people_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o very_o commendable_a in_o he_o nor_o very_o wise_a in_o any_o who_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v so_o wherefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o than_o threat_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v fright_v from_o wickedness_n they_o conceive_v be_v both_o against_o s._n gregory_n sense_n and_o common_a sense_n too_o the_o next_o be_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o leo_n the_o iconoclast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n reckon_v among_o fable_n and_o platina_n express_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o choose_v another_o emperor_n so_o that_o till_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a and_o useless_a employment_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o deposition_n of_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n zachary_n with_o which_o they_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o positive_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a indeed_o consult_v he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o who_o credit_n they_o have_v think_v useful_a to_o their_o purpose_n whether_o be_v more_o true_o king_n he_o who_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n but_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a themselves_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o favour_n pepin_n all_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o those_o who_o do_v have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o action_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o humour_n the_o french_a be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o example_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o settle_v the_o electour_n who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v write_v three_o entire_a book_n and_o be_v of_o more_o both_o importance_n and_o labour_n than_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o exactness_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o which_o withrington_n answer_v be_v in_o short_a that_o the_o pope_n concur_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o electour_n not_o as_o act_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o one_o who_o for_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v have_v much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o any_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cites_n mich._n coccinius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a people_n and_o not_o only_o not_o protect_v by_o the_o grecian_n but_o ill_o use_v too_o and_o afflict_v by_o their_o avarice_n and_o imperious_a humour_n transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v and_o have_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o bertoldus_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o consent_v to_o those_o who_o do_v or_o by_o declare_v it_o ought_v be_v transfer_v but_o the_o translation_n have_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o card._n cusanus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n whence_o the_o electour_n ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n have_v their_o radical_a power_n from_o this_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v choose_v themselves_o a_o emperor_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o to_o this_o concur_v the_o consent_n of_o greg._n the_o five_o as_o of_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a emperor_n and_o right_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n his_o authority_n concur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v the_o council_n the_o force_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o definition_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v another_o question_n the_o origin_n of_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v thing_n i_o have_v more_o disposition_n to_o admire_v and_o reverence_n then_o dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v eight_o of_o his_o twelve_o example_n which_o you_o see_v be_v all_o contest_v how_o rational_o you_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o gegory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o three_o pope_n more_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v several_a other_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o begin_v many_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o almost_o all_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o that_o till_o then_o unknown_a fact_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o fact_n be_v unjust_a in_o he_o and_o not_o allowable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n they_o answer_v then_o first_o with_o jo._n paris_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o singular_a fact_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o order_n of_o law_n and_o with_o greg._n tholos_n from_o hence_o i_o gather_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n whether_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n who_o former_o have_v power_n to_o make_v pope_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v divers_a deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o emperor_n by_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a vicissitude_n in_o these_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o argue_v from_o fact_n and_o the_o example_n of_o deposition_n out_o of_o all_o which_o ambitious_a disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n usurper_n of_o kingdom_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v gather_v first_o that_o every_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o just_o and_o second_o that_o no_o such_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o the_o like_a may_v be_v attempt_v again_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o c._n 29._o speak_v to_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n such_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v be_v do_v but_o how_o just_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o otho_n the_o first_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o good_a zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o this_o john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o pious_a emperor_n as_o this_o otho_n be_v but_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n conceive_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v
new_a for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o fashion_n a_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o grow_v old_a nor_o a_o old_a doctrine_n new_a to_o fix_v antiquity_n on_o what_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n be_v with_o the_o confident_a and_o he_o must_v trust_v much_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n barclay_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o leave_v the_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o spring_v up_o in_o late_a age_n teach_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o to_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o 70_o author_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o all_o since_o greg._n 7._o with_o who_o he_o begin_v a_o great_a part_n be_v canonist_n many_o such_o divine_n who_o go_v their_o way_n and_o only_o use_v their_o argument_n some_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o other_o plain_o against_o he_o at_o lest_o john_n barclay_n say_v so_o who_o examine_v they_o all_o particular_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v threescore_o and_o ten_o deposition_n and_o sift_v they_o one_o by_o one_o be_v beyond_o my_o patience_n a_o man_n will_v soon_o loose_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n then_o carry_v it_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o toil_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n the_o topick_n be_v authority_n and_o that_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v efficacious_a but_o in_o two_o case_n one_o when_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o the_o shortness_n of_o human_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o can_v and_o do_v thus_o religion_n be_v believe_v because_o much_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o our_o security_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o first_o teacher_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o see_v himself_o what_o we_o can_v not_o and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o own_o the_o other_o case_n which_o require_v authority_n be_v from_o a_o contrary_a ground_n not_o from_o the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v but_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o when_o i_o press_v something_o upon_o another_o whereof_o i_o can_v bring_v proof_n good_a enough_o but_o his_o dulness_n can_v take_v it_o here_o again_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v use_v if_o i_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n viz._n weakness_n of_o understanding_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o but_o which_o soever_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o conclusive_a wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n must_v either_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o sublime_a for_o any_o understanding_n to_o reach_v or_o it_o can_v be_v press_v by_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o bellarmin_n fancy_v when_o he_o choose_v this_o argument_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v wild_a fancy_n both_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o sublime_a how_o come_v he_o by_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o bring_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o not_o attainable_a by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o climb_v to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o by_o immediate_a step_n of_o one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o first_o have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o this_o way_n be_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o pretend_v so_o it_o will_v place_v the_o point_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o omit_v the_o know_a untruth_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v will_v leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o open_o disavow_v it_o then_o to_o think_v all_o man_n weak_a and_o dull_a and_o none_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o dazzle_a lustre_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n descend_v to_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o bow_n hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o fancy_n which_o seem_v hardly_o credible_a in_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v say_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n there_o be_v for_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v see_v and_o to_o those_o who_o can_v see_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o talk_v what_o other_o say_v of_o it_o as_o if_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o ribond_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_a i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o number_v how_o many_o thought_n so_o when_o it_o be_v but_o show_v the_o ribond_n and_o every_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o their_o colour_n be_v to_o my_o apprehension_n therefore_o the_o whole_a topic_n seem_v improper_a and_o ill_o choose_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n methinks_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o what_o authority_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v be_v qualify_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a place_n of_o it_o and_o swell_v my_o letter_n by_o delate_v far_o than_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o qualification_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o requisite_a viz._n that_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v do_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a resty_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o they_o account_v weak_a and_o shallow_a and_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o accept_v it_o upon_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o see_v by_o authority_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sight_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v press_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o title_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o authority_n nor_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o i_o can_v be_v press_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v myself_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o guide_n one_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o i_o be_o when_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o we_o know_v what_o become_v of_o both_o now_o because_o a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o see_v till_o it_o be_v right_o prove_v among_o those_o seventy_o man_n of_o authority_n who_o bellarmin_n allege_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v severe_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o full_a proof_n among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n nor_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o guide_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v themselves_o blind_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v lead_v if_o there_o be_v show_v the_o ribond_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o never_o amuse_v we_o with_o what_o other_o people_n say_v of_o the_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o much_o short_a and_o much_o easy_a way_n for_o he_o to_o produce_v and_o we_o to_o see_v one_o good_a proof_n then_o to_o stand_v sift_v the_o deposition_n of_o 70_o man_n whereof_o 69_o perhaps_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o after_o all_o too_o this_o proof_n must_v needs_o appear_v at_o last_o for_o till_o it_o do_v as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v those_o who_o for_o aught_o appear_v know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o who_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o
advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o one_o of_o our_o principle_n be_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o will_v do_v the_o church_n very_o bad_a service_n every_o body_n know_v what_o reverence_n we_o profess_v to_o those_o great_a light_n and_o what_o veneration_n we_o pay_v to_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o who_o understand_v what_o christ_n teach_v so_o well_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v our_o new_a schoolman_n know_v more_o than_o these_o great_a man_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o opposer_n as_o subtle_a as_o any_o that_o have_v since_o appear_v discover_v a_o learning_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v after-age_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v than_o think_v they_o can_v equal_v but_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o it_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v from_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o will_v conceal_v their_o knowledge_n and_o suppress_v a_o truth_n of_o this_o importance_n i_o can_v ready_o fancy_v any_o thing_n more_o incredible_a not_o to_o say_v a_o harsh_a word_n than_o that_o a_o point_n of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n king_n shall_v lie_v dormant_a in_o breast_n inspire_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o enlighten_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o surprise_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new-light_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v possible_a without_o impute_v either_o ignorance_n or_o dishonesty_n to_o those_o who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v or_o see_v the_o catholic_a who_o shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n think_v either_o imputable_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o long_o before_o we_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o a_o little_a more_o antiquity_n be_v sometime_o pretend_v yet_o those_o pretence_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o weak_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mere_a conjecture_n all_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n but_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o controversy_n say_v not_o all_o they_o know_v in_o this_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o they_o do_v often_o treat_v of_o both_o power_n explain_v their_o nature_n and_o settle_v their_o bound_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o constraint_n the_o other_o in_o freedom_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a thing_n the_o other_o with_o human_a that_o one_o inflict_v corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o occasion_n all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v give_v one_o touch_n of_o this_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n one_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o let_v they_o think_v so_o that_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o conclude_v they_o know_v it_o not_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o may_v conclude_v if_o they_o please_v that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v but_o conceal_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o by_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v they_o do_v since_o they_o express_v it_o not_o themselves_o call_v in_o question_n their_o virtue_n which_o we_o all_o know_v but_o yet_o bare_a silence_n be_v not_o the_o case_n they_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n they_o teach_v there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v punish_v king_n but_o only_a god_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o obey_v even_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o this_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a providence_n place_n over_o we_o as_o well_o nero_n as_o constantin_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a which_o to_o extend_v to_o temporal_n be_v arrogance_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o and_o twenty_o other_o of_o their_o express_a doctrine_n with_o the_o depose_n power_n may_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n or_o fear_v that_o impossibility_n will_v ever_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n in_o fine_a they_o allow_v we_o no_o other_o disobedience_n then_o in_o case_n of_o command_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v before_o and_o no_o other_o resistance_n even_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n put_v they_o to_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o distinction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a while_o direct_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v like_o christian_n indirect_o to_o fight_v like_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v dire_o cheat_v the_o world_n and_o trapane_v the_o church_n into_o many_o a_o severe_a persecution_n from_o which_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o have_v free_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v their_o persecutor_n to_o their_o face_n they_o want_v not_o strength_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n a_o just_a excuse_n for_o resist_v their_o prince_n or_o the_o sword_n a_o lawful_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o know_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o fight_v but_o preach_v and_o that_o conquest_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o prince_n bid_v they_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o himself_o become_v their_o enemy_n they_o choose_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v people_n may_v say_v and_o think_v as_o their_o fancy_n guide_v they_o but_o force_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v or_o introduce_v true_a religion_n falshood_n may_v need_v it_o but_o it_o weâ—kens_v truth_n consider_v which_o way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v to_o work_v as_o rain_v into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o drop_n of_o dew_n distil_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o have_v a_o unresistable_a power_n will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o on_o this_o occasion_n as_o to_o break_v even_o a_o bruise_a reed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o choice_n of_o unerring_a wisdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a wisdom_n and_o take_v wrong_a measure_n which_o go_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a then_o to_o think_v to_o force_v man_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n what_o his_o follower_n do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a succeed_a master_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o indirect_a subtlety_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o much_o soon_o if_o they_o have_v in_o fine_a i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o so_o opposite_a to_o their_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v contradict_v it_o more_o plain_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o fancy_v they_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o they_o foresee_v all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o leave_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v talk_v of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a who_o never_o think_v of_o either_o but_o they_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_n again_o that_o prince_n have_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o only_a god_n and_o that_o just_a or_o unjust_a they_o must_v be_v obey_v save_v only_o in_o unjust_a command_n and_o if_o any_o disguise_n of_o word_n can_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o father_n i_o fear_v be_v
difference_n in_o principle_n the_o government_n shall_v make_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o if_o some_o hearty_o renounce_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v equal_o with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v to_o s._n c._n ep._n apologet_n p._n 476._o by_o protection_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n which_o be_v never_o design_v against_o person_n of_o their_o moderate_a principle_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o to_o proselyte_n other_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o may_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o ill-principled_n person_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o charitable_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o itself_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o protection_n beside_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o ii_o several_a other_o may_v have_v be_v suggest_v etc._n etc._n considerate_a of_o pres_fw-fr concernment_n p._n 400._o if_o these_o seminary_n etc._n etc._n will_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o school_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o profession_n and_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o all_o colour_n and_o occasion_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o more_o of_o her_o natural_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v utter_o cease_v execution_n for_o justice_n p._n 38._o not_o only_o the_o most_o moderate_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o wise_a among_o we_o who_o wish_v some_o indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v but_o these_o be_v but_o wish_n your_o fate_n depend_v upon_o a_o a_o great_a and_o more_o efficacious_a wisdom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v my_o speak_v plain_o i_o conceive_v will_v do_v you_o no_o prejudice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n of_o clear_v yourself_o if_o you_o can_v every_o body_n think_v and_o any_o body_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o that_o be_v say_v which_o you_o know_v may_v at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o least_o offence_n from_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n friend_z i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v importune_v again_o at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o may_v very_o well_o think_v i_o be_o but_o ill_o dispose_v to_o write_v when_o i_o see_v the_o well_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o interpret_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o dangerous_a craft_n dream_n of_o bold_a undertaker_n and_o man_n of_o speculation_n when_o any_o kindness_n or_o indulgence_n to_o a_o roman_a votary_n of_o whatever_o principle_n or_o subdivision_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v still_v a_o tempest_n by_o whisper_v to_o it_o or_o reclaim_v a_o viper_n by_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n while_o the_o unsheathe_v sword_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o may_v fall_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v even_o while_o i_o be_o at_o it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o more_o stomach_n to_o writing_n than_o the_o flatter_a fool_n have_v to_o his_o meat_n true_o do_v not_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n from_o which_o i_o believe_v no_o cross_a accident_n a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n silence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o my_o answer_n for_o as_o the_o world_n go_v i_o foresee_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o author_n pass_v for_o a_o scribble_a empiric_n who_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o than_o it_o will_v be_v by_o stir_v humour_n unreasonable_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o endless_o with_o mercury_n and_o coal_n as_o continue_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n as_o simple_a i_o think_v of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o reap_v nothing_o but_o heighten_v jealousy_n and_o animosity_n to_o set_v i_o a_o writing_n what_o purchase_v i_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o knave_n to_o boot_v and_o still_o to_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v be_v to_o stretch_v the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o i_o with_o the_o far_a notwithstanding_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v i_o shall_v overcome_v the_o repugnance_n i_o have_v to_o meddle_v more_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o let_v you_o and_o the_o world_n see_v that_o jealousy_n and_o scorn_v and_o severity_n and_o whatever_o you_o please_v to_o lay_v on_o despicable_a papist_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v affect_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n use_v i_o as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v continue_v to_o desire_v and_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v let_v i_o contribute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o both_o if_o the_o success_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o hope_n with_o which_o my_o simplicity_n have_v sometime_o flatter_v i_o one_o better_a ground_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o hope_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o constancy_n in_o my_o duty_n whatever_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v and_o from_o his_o goodness_n a_o recompense_n above_o what_o man_n can_v give_v and_o reposita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la meo_fw-la to_o come_v to_o your_o letter_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v see_v the_o consideration_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o whatever_o i_o think_v of_o the_o book_n i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o the_o author_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a read_n and_o great_a judgement_n and_o great_a candour_n and_o care_v to_o speak_v strong_a sense_n in_o unoffensive_a language_n so_o that_o he_o disoblige_v not_o even_o when_o he_o confute_v in_o short_a he_o be_v one_o such_o as_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o side_n i_o will_v wish_v for_o a_o adversary_n i_o wish_v he_o one_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o candid_a as_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n fair_o try_v out_o between_o they_o and_o let_v she_o carry_v it_o on_o god_n name_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o she_o be_v for_o what_o concern_v myself_o i_o shall_v defend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o his_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o require_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o do_v till_o you_o find_v i_o something_o better_a dispose_v notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v spare_v his_o two_o first_o topic_n which_o i_o believe_v less_o digest_v than_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v beside_o they_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o forcible_a settlement_n of_o popery_n may_v they_o be_v hang_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o grand_a traitor_n as_o they_o be_v who_o think_v such_o a_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o because_o i_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o i_o complain_v of_o a_o supposition_n too_o injurious_a there_o need_v no_o cast_v about_o for_o topic_n to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o supposition_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v force_n can_v be_v without_o mischief_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v proof_n but_o likewise_o too_o exorbitant_a to_o asperse_v people_n with_o they_o on_o supposition_n and_o those_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o hundred_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o the_o thousand_o man_n in_o this_o nation_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n the_o old_a miracle_n must_v return_v one_o chase_n a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o topick_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o for_o another_o reason_n which_o i_o think_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o express_v beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n zeal_n for_o religion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o and_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v what_o you_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o seem_v ill_o suit_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v fear_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n on_o england_n upon_o human_a right_n in_o case_n the_o return_n of_o popery_n shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n now_o i_o conceive_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n neither_o make_v nor_o mar_v in_o the_o
good_a or_o no_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v it_o not_o import_v much_o to_o our_o time_n to_o know_v what_o be_v just_a in_o those_o for_o whether_o his_o title_n be_v just_a that_o of_o his_o present_a successor_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a nor_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v stark_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o positive_o deny_v the_o inference_n imply_v in_o our_o author_n discourse_n the_o conqueror_n do_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o k._n john_n just_o may_v because_o that_o arbitrariness_n of_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o have_v right_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o please_v of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o the_o very_a grant_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o at_o least_o the_o power_n of_o our_o norman_a prince_n be_v original_o arbitrary_a and_o unconfined_a till_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o restrain_v it_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o concession_n and_o this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v true_a of_o power_n but_o i_o can_v grant_v it_o of_o right_o the_o fact_n be_v interpretable_a both_o way_n and_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v right_o in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n grant_v as_o in_o prince_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o if_o justice_n require_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n which_o till_o the_o grant_n be_v pass_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v can_v hardly_o be_v think_v just_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o difficulty_n will_v ask_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o right_o will_v be_v explain_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v show_v how_o right_o be_v acquire_v and_o how_o lose_v how_o the_o freedom_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v into_o subjection_n why_o and_o how_o far_o some_o command_n other_o obey_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o with_o twenty_o other_o consideration_n necessary_a enough_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o too_o long_o for_o a_o packet_n to_o say_v brief_o as_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v turn_n i_o observe_v that_o we_o use_v these_o word_n just_a or_o right_o as_o all_o other_o in_o different_a sense_n we_o call_v he_o a_o just_a man_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o the_o law_n make_v his_o due_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a just_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o agreeable_a unjust_a the_o same_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o sometime_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o term_n to_o law_n themselves_o and_o say_v some_o be_v just_a other_o unjust_a as_o if_o marriage_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n be_v universal_o forbid_v or_o every_o body_n command_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n or_o arm_n such_o law_n will_v be_v think_v and_o call_v unjust_a in_o this_o case_n the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o unjustice_n now_o signify_v opposition_n not_o to_o law_n which_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o but_o to_o something_o else_o which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o make_v a_o just_a law_n and_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o order_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o reflect_v what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o but_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o but_o man_n must_v be_v use_v as_o his_o nature_n require_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o we_o say_v he_o be_v wrong_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o root_n of_o justice_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v fit_v or_o unfit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o original_a rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n and_o dispute_v how_o far_o one_o man_n may_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o his_o particular_a good_a for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o society_n in_o which_o he_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consideration_n which_o belong_v to_o lawmaker_n be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o observe_v that_o just_o signify_v radical_o commensurate_a or_o fit_a general_o imply_v agreement_n which_o agreement_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v on_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o both_o party_n agree_v so_o that_o antecedent_o to_o law_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n at_o least_o betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n or_o exigence_n of_o nature_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v just_a other_o unjust_a and_o to_o which_o when_o law_n have_v not_o a_o eye_n they_o themselves_o be_v think_v not_o just_a and_o this_o explication_n i_o take_v to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o universal_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o positive_a agreement_n be_v think_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o notion_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o bind_a of_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v before_o and_o manifest_o without_o agreement_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n i_o consider_v that_o government_n have_v be_v embrace_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n of_o lawless_a humour_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n rule_n from_o which_o when_o he_o swerve_v his_o action_n be_v not_o just_o because_o unproportioned_a and_o not_o suit_v to_o that_o exigence_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o prince_n every_o time_n he_o do_v unjust_o may_v be_v resist_v that_o be_v another_o and_o at_o present_a unconcern_v question_n i_o consider_v far_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o import_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o governor_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o common_a good_a turn_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o good_n flow_v to_o particular_n if_o these_o be_v such_o as_o may_v endanger_v long_o settle_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o render_v the_o property_n of_o subject_n uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a the_o commonwealth_n always_o totter_v and_o often_o fall_v but_o all_o this_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o the_o nomination_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v leave_v to_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v stranger_n and_o through_o ignorance_n unable_a to_o preserve_v national_a law_n they_o may_v be_v enemy_n and_o through_o ill_a affection_n studious_a to_o break_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o fancy_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o common_a good_a than_o to_o want_v know_v rule_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whoever_o be_v name_v by_o chance_n or_o humour_n be_v to_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v some_o member_n more_o considerable_a to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o head_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n even_o of_o conqueror_n may_v be_v bound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o concession_n namely_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o they_o act._n it_o be_v true_a that_o antecedent_o to_o compact_n their_o action_n can_v be_v call_v unjust_a as_o unjust_a signify_v breach_n of_o agreement_n but_o as_o unjust_a signify_v breach_n of_o proportion_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o what_o nature_n require_v they_o may_v be_v unjust_a even_o before_o they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o compact_a to_o observe_v this_o proportion_n this_o now_o i_o concieve_v be_v our_o case_n and_o that_o since_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prince_n action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o good_a that_o their_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v arbitrary_o the_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v effect_n more_o of_o power_n than_o right_o i_o think_v himself_o will_v grant_v if_o those_o norman_a prince_n be_v unconfined_a till_o they_o voluntary_o confine_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v confine_v in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_a a_o power_n to_o act_v unreasonable_o and_o
unfit_o be_v not_o what_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o right_n right_o to_o do_v ill_a sound_v very_o like_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o if_o arbitrary_a place_n of_o governor_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o right_o or_o just_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o good_a and_o that_o as_o at_o present_v it_o must_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o require_v their_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o they_o arbitrary_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v manifest_o against_o right_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a for_o unreasonable_a action_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n than_o unjust_a one_o and_o peradventure_o bound_v no_o more_o where_o collateral_a consideration_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v allege_v these_o consideration_n more_o to_o hint_n what_o may_v be_v say_v than_o because_o i_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v for_o after_o all_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v actual_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o by_o voluntary_a concession_n long_o before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o suppose_v confine_v it_o now_o they_o all_o take_v oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n if_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o prince_n a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n too_o main_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o security_n he_o give_v that_o oath_n and_o which_o she_o accept_v as_o full_a security_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o confinement_n upon_o he_o of_o security_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o compact_n but_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a unconfined_a pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n a_o position_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o find_v much_o entertainment_n however_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n even_o of_o magna_n charta_n itself_o which_o can_v confine_v a_o prince_n if_o his_o oath_n do_v not_o first_o confine_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o now_o who_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n undoubted_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o particular_n every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o his_o private_a pretension_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n at_o least_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o declare_v by_o parliament_n 3_o 40_o ed._n 3_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o general_a expression_n of_o render_v justice_n however_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o k._n john_n break_v his_o oath_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o this_o independent_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o subsequent_a compact_n and_o if_o he_o then_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o he._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v continue_v stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o able_a to_o confine_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o conqueror_n but_o their_o own_o concession_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o that_o concession_n which_o have_v confine_v their_o power_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o coronation_n oath_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o mag._n charta_n or_o any_o where_o else_o any_o article_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n learneder_fw-mi man_n may_v know_v more_o but_o my_o ignorance_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o the_o norman_a prince_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o that_o right_o can_v only_o be_v restrain_v by_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o those_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n their_o successor_n have_v it_o still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o till_o the_o concession_n appear_v but_o this_o no_o englishman_n can_v either_o say_v or_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v now_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o original_a power_n be_v now_o restrain_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o a_o direct_a concession_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v neither_o extant_a nor_o needful_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n be_v bound_v as_o true_o and_o as_o strong_o by_o nature_n as_o grant_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v there_o may_v in_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o conqueror_n and_o right_o of_o king_n that_o their_o power_n be_v unconfined_a enough_o but_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n although_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o question_v now_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o these_o have_v strength_n not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o what_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v unjust_a into_o just_a as_o title_n original_o bad_a become_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o even_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o right_o imply_v limitation_n for_o right_o signify_v proportion_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o a_o unconfined_a right_n be_v not_o right_o that_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o right_o to_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v right_o to_o what_o k._n john_n do_v the_o two_o remarkable_a precedent_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o william_n rufus_n reign_v after_o his_o father_n and_o exclude_v his_o brother_n in_o truth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o claim_v by_o his_o father_n testament_n that_o claim_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o allow_v king_n john_n resignation_n for_o in_o the_o conqueror_n fact_n there_o be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o two_o son_n both_o fit_a both_o equal_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prefer_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o under_o either_o so_o that_o apprehend_v in_o likelihood_n no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o whether_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v william_n or_o robert_n they_o approve_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o willing_o obey_v who_o he_o appoint_v but_o king_n john_n fact_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o strain_n a_o stranger_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v never_o become_v a_o denizen_n one_o take_v up_o with_o other_o care_n and_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o of_o free_a turn_v into_o subject_n the_o kingdom_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n and_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o reception_n of_o law_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n to_o their_o validity_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_o different_a that_o a_o right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o do_v may_v safe_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o colour_n of_o allow_v in_o consequence_n a_o right_n to_o king_n john_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o henry_n 1._o succeed_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o this_o gentleman_n information_n be_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o have_v other_o title_n than_o
transport_v corn_n etc._n etc._n by_o private_a capricio_n and_o public_a and_o obligatory_a command_n tell_v i_o whether_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a inconvenience_n reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o permit_v and_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o break_v they_o with_o twenty_o time_n a_o great_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o can_v oblige_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n live_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o break_v all_o law_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o at_o present_a i_o mind_v only_o how_o pat_o the_o reason_n be_v which_o he_o give_v for_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o only_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n but_o ruin_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v absolute_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o return_v into_o our_o road_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o at_o last_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v even_o in_o temporal_n different_a law_n a_o different_a prince_n and_o different_a tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o formal_o two_o commonwealth_n though_o because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n it_o be_v material_o one_o also_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n prince_n be_v not_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o human_a right_n unless_o directive_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o be_v full_a and_o home_o for_o bellarmin_n can_v speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o the_o question_n and_o my_o curiosity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o persist_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a though_o by_o this_o account_n the_o clergy_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v than_o alien_n who_o live_v in_o his_o country_n under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o alien_n breed_v and_o bear_v and_o unmovable_o settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o alien_n still_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o holland_n deputy_n bellarmin_n have_v acquit_v they_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o unexpected_a and_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o pass_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n he_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o human_n and_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o leave_v nothing_o out_o but_o think_v nevertheless_o i_o may_v deduct_v the_o one_o half_a and_o confine_v my_o inquiry_n to_o divine_a right_n for_o human_n right_o be_v either_o by_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n what_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o civil_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o receive_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v beside_o prince_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n from_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o do_v recall_v it_o on_o better_a consideration_n what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v which_o the_o clergy_n have_v this_o way_n we_o must_v inquire_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o law_n whatever_o it_o be_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o can_v be_v respect_v too_o much_o and_o whatever_o serve_v whether_o to_o preserve_v or_o increase_v that_o respect_n be_v the_o laitys_n good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o perhaps_o more_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o conceive_v they_o need_v no_o place_n of_o their_o own_o at_o present_a but_o may_v come_v in_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o divine_a for_o if_o the_o stress_n be_v put_v only_o there_o so_o that_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n and_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o those_o law_n have_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o subjection_n prince_n i_o suppose_v will_v expect_v their_o consent_n shall_v be_v ask_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o bind_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v engage_v which_o plain_o belong_v to_o civil_a right_n but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v suppose_v not_o original_o to_o give_v but_o declare_v and_o press_v that_o exemption_n as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o exemption_n be_v then_o refund_v into_o that_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o only_a pinch_n wherefore_o leave_v bellarmin_n proof_n from_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o if_o it_o do_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o clergy_n true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o ill_o instruct_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v they_o into_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o positive_a and_o natural_a divine_a law_n either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v for_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o positive_a he_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o command_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o express_o appear_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o what_o may_v by_o some_o similitude_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o not-positive_a law_n of_o god_n for_o pray_v what_o do_v positive_a signify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o natural_a and_o natural_a signify_v the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o action_n imprint_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o natural_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o divine_a but_o because_o it_o happen_v from_o the_o shortness_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o appear_v reasonable_a to_o one_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o another_o this_o rule_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o lesbian_a rule_n bend_v by_o our_o passion_n several_a way_n to_o remedy_v which_o mischief_n and_o not_o leave_v we_o altogether_o to_o the_o uncertain_a conduct_n of_o our_o err_a judgement_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n about_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o declare_v this_o express_a declaration_n be_v call_v his_o positive_a law_n which_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o free_v we_o from_o grope_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o wrangle_v fruitless_o and_o endless_o about_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n set_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o bellarmin_n what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o uncertain_a deduction_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a nature_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o wrangle_v as_o long_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o end_n since_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prevail_a reason_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deduction_n it_o make_v why_o be_v not_o that_o end_n to_o be_v refund_v rather_o into_o reason_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o assistance_n from_o it_o towards_o
good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v spare_v at_o any_o time_n without_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o grumble_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o public_a burden_n so_o the_o exigence_n may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v spare_v at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v do_v and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o however_o that_o what_o they_o have_v may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n evident_o subject_n what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o a_o better_a master_n than_o bellarmin_n st._n ambrose_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v we_o in_o few_o but_o very_o significant_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a obnoxius_fw-la to_o caesar_n have_v no_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n these_o consideration_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o the_o subject_n afford_v who_o will_v dissect_v the_o notion_n of_o commonwealth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o concur_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n will_v never_o have_v do_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v for_o a_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n can_v be_v use_v to_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n of_o life_n without_o those_o society_n which_o be_v call_v commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o member_n nor_o they_o without_o power_n to_o command_v and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o clergy_n be_v member_n at_o least_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v bare_o by_o live_v under_o it_o for_o which_o though_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n yet_o who_o will_n may_v find_v it_o in_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o stranger_n can_v go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o safety_n unless_o the_o law_n there_o secure_v he_o from_o injury_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o country_n receive_v he_o with_o safety_n unless_o the_o same_o law_n may_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v any_o again_o those_o law_n be_v rule_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o regulate_v his_o action_n and_o traffic_n and_o whatever_o commerce_n he_o have_v with_o the_o native_n by_o those_o rule_n the_o common_a good_a be_v prejudice_v and_o the_o power_n to_o who_o care_n it_o belong_v be_v to_o procure_v reparation_n from_o the_o stanger_n so_o that_o who_o travel_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n leave_n or_o rather_o suspend_v his_o membership_n with_o the_o community_n to_o which_o birth_n subject_n he_o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n unite_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v whereof_o he_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o member_n with_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o proper_a member_n which_o his_o case_n require_v and_o the_o law_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o particular_a country_n have_v establish_v it_o be_v far_a plain_o that_o security_n and_o quiet_v be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o good_n for_o which_o man_n live_v unite_v in_o society_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o power_n to_o hinder_v disquiet_a and_o wrong_v and_o that_o power_n be_v plain_o no_o power_n if_o it_o can_v act_v wherever_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v for_o those_o end_n wherefore_o whoever_o bring_v disturbance_n and_o injury_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o i_o may_v have_v dilate_v far_o but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a conceive_v he_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a or_o rather_o very_o blind_a who_o need_v more_o light_a to_o discover_v bellarmin_n exemption_n not_o only_o groundless_a and_o unproved_a but_o unprovable_a and_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o natural_a good_a of_o man_n regulate_v society_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o either_o can_v command_v thing_n harmful_a to_o man_n or_o incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o neither_o can_v he_o who_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o bad_a proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o good_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o thing_n so_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a but_o whither_o will_v not_o mistake_v zeal_n transport_v we_o it_o show_v they_o i_o suppose_v but_o one_o side_n of_o the_o meddal_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hot_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v that_o they_o hurt_v even_o those_o they_o think_v to_o pleasure_n for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o these_o exemption_n be_v not_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o church_n have_v on_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o on_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a consideration_n let_v a_o king_n say_v to_o a_o clergyman_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v he_o i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o no_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o nor_o you_o a_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o i_o or_o of_o that_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o head_n thus_o much_o even_o bellarmin_n himself_o say_v for_o it_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a member_n in_o other_o word_n though_o i_o know_v he_o elsewhere_o speak_v otherwise_o now_o this_o if_o i_o understand_v english_a be_v to_o say_v if_o any_o body_n wrong_v you_o you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o for_o redress_n for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o or_o if_o good_a nature_n make_v i_o interpose_v it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o charity_n not_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n a_o head_n have_v to_o the_o member_n pray_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o out-lawry_a a_o outlaw_n be_v but_o one_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o he_o who_o can_v claim_v his_o protection_n of_o right_n seem_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_a than_o he_o who_o be_v formal_o put_v out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o king_n may_v protect_v a_o outlaw_n if_o he_o please_v and_o unless_o he_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n he_o need_v not_o protect_v a_o clergyman_n however_o bare_o to_o change_v the_o privilege_n a_o subject_n have_v to_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n into_z i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n be_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v strange_a man_n if_o they_o take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o they_o be_v strange_a friend_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a without_o it_o again_o will_v not_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v cease_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o fellow_n member_n and_o who_o good_a for_o the_o community_n of_o society_n be_v their_o own_o the_o experience_n of_o stranger_n in_o all_o nation_n instruct_v we_o sufficient_o how_o cold_o people_n interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o affliction_n or_o whatever_o concern_v and_o what_o more_o than_o stranger_n be_v they_o who_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n power_n cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n save_v material_o as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o and_o so_o be_v stranger_n till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o courtesy_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o every_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v their_o friend_n whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v or_o no_o the_o clergy_n in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n cease_v even_o to_o wish_v for_o such_o exemption_n as_o man_n be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o good_a nature_n and_o courtesy_n to_o trust_v to_o beside_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n they_o need_v the_o same_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o invent_v these_o exemption_n mean_v i_o suppose_v to_o diminish_v those_o convenience_n and_o those_o support_n other_o man_n seek_v and_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o society_n can_v the_o clergy_n hope_v for_o they_o otherwise_o can_v they_o get_v what_o they_o want_v or_o keep_v what_o they_o get_v or_o recover_v
what_o they_o lose_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o man_n in_o this_o point_n whatever_o they_o enjoy_v they_o hold_v by_o commonwealth_n tenure_n and_o can_v possible_o hold_v otherwise_o now_o i_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o can_v pretend_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o many_o obvious_a question_n which_o the_o matter_n suggest_v and_o whereof_o some_o be_v partly_o hint_v before_o i_o mind_v only_o the_o privilege_n and_o will_v know_v what_o privilege_n exemption_n from_o tax_n be_v save_v a_o privilege_n of_o do_v one_o self_n a_o mischief_n a_o man_n have_v a_o penny_n if_o he_o part_v with_o one-farthing_n he_o save_v three_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o lose_v all_o four_o be_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o this_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o farthing_n when_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o keep_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o if_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o we_o can_v keep_v nothing_o it_o preserve_v we_o all_o we_o have_v and_o our_o contribution_n preserve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ship_n which_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n which_o will_v otherwise_o swallow_v we_o up_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pump_v and_o labour_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a what_o privilege_n do_v he_o desire_v but_o the_o privilege_n of_o drown_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v every_o private_a man_n good_a and_o more_o than_o any_o private_a good_a can_v be_v for_o by_o it_o he_o have_v all_o other_o good_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o tax_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o concur_v to_o tax_n be_v but_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o concur_v to_o a_o man_n own_o good_a and_o his_o great_a good_a a_o privilege_n of_o let_v the_o commonwealth_n perish_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o for_o company_n clergyman_n must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o though_o they_o be_v but_o material_a part_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n fancy_n when_o the_o ship_n sink_n the_o passenger_n be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mariner_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o privilege_n unless_o by_o that_o error_n which_o have_v ruin_v many_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o think_v all_o lose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a do_v people_n reflect_v that_o what_o be_v give_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v instead_o of_o be_v lose_v put_v out_o to_o interest_n for_o they_o and_o to_o a_o great_a advantage_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o make_v themselves_o they_o will_v change_v their_o thought_n and_o language_n the_o true_a privilege_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o society_n what_o particular_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v employ_v more_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o themselves_o can_v employ_v it_o and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o prefer_v a_o great_a good_a before_o a_o less_o there_o be_v who_o will_v take_v what_o they_o be_v resty_a to_o give_v and_o do_v they_o good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n ability_n to_o pursue_v our_o own_o good_a ourselves_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o hand_n which_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o in_o short_a since_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v and_o oblige_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n be_v society_n and_o the_o good_a of_o that_o society_n the_o great_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a in_o it_o and_o tax_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o society_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n and_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o act_v according_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o think_v that_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o a_o man_n who_o act_v not_o like_o a_o man_n be_v a_o very_a wretched_a and_o a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v a_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v ruin_v as_o often_o as_o a_o private_a man_n fail_v in_o his_o quota_fw-la or_o that_o some_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o public_a please_v may_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v it_o not_o only_o safe_a but_o even_o fit_a to_o exempt_v those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o prejudice_n or_o employ_v what_o they_o have_v to_o as_o great_a perhaps_o a_o great_a advantage_n than_o tax_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o need_v it_o not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o tax_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_a way_n and_o such_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v something_o before_o i_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v only_o to_o say_v that_o not_o to_o concur_v to_o tax_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n ruinous_a to_o the_o public_a and_o therefore_o no_o privilege_n but_o a_o harm_n to_o the_o refuser_n who_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n perish_v must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n ruinous_a be_v evident_a for_o let_v every_o man_n refuse_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v that_o this_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v when_o private_a man_n be_v either_o exempt_v or_o exempt_v themselves_o by_o fraud_n happen_v not_o for_o want_v of_o harm_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o a_o single_a man_n have_v no_o sensible_a proportion_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o good_a or_o harm_n he_o do_v be_v imperceptible_a now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o clergyman_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o field_n in_o their_o possession_n as_o little_a in_o moral_a thing_n pass_v for_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o pretend_v natural_a or_o divine_a law_n for_o exemption_n every_o body_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v to_o than_o take_v from_o they_o but_o where_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o venetian_a territory_n p._n paulo_n say_v they_o have_v a_o four_o in_o some_o a_o three_o part_n the_o commonwealth_n can_v hardly_o be_v support_v without_o their_o assistance_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o rest_n will_v always_o grumble_v at_o the_o inequality_n of_o public_a burden_n they_o will_v not_o often_o bear_v they_o with_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n where_o so_o much_o more_o than_o their_o share_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n i_o forbear_v to_o weave_v the_o exemption_n from_o justice_n into_o the_o same_o discourse_n because_o every_o body_n i_o suppose_v will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o every_o body_n must_v see_v that_o justice_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o indispensable_a a_o good_a as_o tax_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o particular_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o be_v but_o a_o privilege_n of_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o much_o harm_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o exemptee_n and_o help_v to_o ruin_v that_o with_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ruin_v too_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v i_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o these_o exemption_n as_o be_v many_o way_n harmful_a can_v proceed_v from_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v from_o human_a power_n see_v and_o by_o their_o wisdom_n provide_v that_o what_o harm_n there_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v overballanced_a by_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o conceive_v too_o i_o shall_v be_v well_o abet_v peradventure_o where_o thing_n be_v clear_a by_o reason_n more_o light_n be_v as_o needless_a as_o torch_n to_o see_v at_o noon_n but_o the_o pallate_n of_o the_o age_n be_v queasy_a man_n refuse_v good_a meat_n sometime_o because_o they_o fancy_v not_o the_o dish_n and_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o mouth_n they_o like_v to_o gratify_v their_o humour_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o produce_v voucher_n of_o great_a credit_n as_o for_o grave_a author_n of_o his_o own_o form_n bellarmin_n have_v exempt_v i_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o look_v after_o they_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n himself_o and_o open_v their_o evidence_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v reply_v to_o his_o
man_n they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v meat_n to_o feed_v and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o what_o be_v bare_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a but_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o poverty_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o abjection_n and_o scorn_n in_o a_o proportion_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o reputation_n with_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o with_o who_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o contempt_n they_o will_v want_v credit_n to_o do_v they_o the_o good_a they_o ought_v beside_o there_o must_v be_v church_n for_o people_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o service_n there_o must_v not_o be_v slovenly_a and_o sordid_a and_o apt_a to_o tempt_v those_o who_o come_v to_o irreverence_v or_o abstain_v from_o come_v again_o for_o scorn_n you_o i_o know_v blame_v our_o church_n for_o excessive_a pomp_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v no_o pomp_n can_v be_v too_o much_o have_v you_o reflect_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o how_o strong_a the_o animal_n part_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o peradventure_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n there_o go_v expense_n to_o all_o this_o and_o who_o will_v be_v most_o thrifty_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o any_o tolerable_a way_n for_o a_o little_a christianity_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o their_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o the_o capriccio_n of_o often_o froward_a and_o sometime_o malicious_a man_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o diminish_v into_o a_o number_n too_o small_a or_o languish_v in_o a_o contempt_n unable_a to_o benefit_v the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o money_n to_o build_v church_n no_o provision_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o repair_n no_o allotment_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o service_n in_o they_o within_o a_o while_n there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o no_o service_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v debar_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n or_o transplant_v into_o other_o calling_n or_o so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o employment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v their_o own_o whether_o by_o the_o humorous_a pleasure_n of_o other_o man_n or_o their_o own_o irregular_a passion_n mankind_n must_v needs_o lose_v the_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n that_o both_o the_o man_n therefore_o and_o the_o good_n appropriate_v to_o these_o end_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a and_o appropriate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o god_n and_o wicked_a or_o inconsiderate_a man_n be_v awe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o prejudice_a christianity_n by_o meddle_v with_o either_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o great_a benefit_n to_o man._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o they_o may_v on_o no_o occasion_n be_v touch_v a_o clergyman_n may_v become_v wicked_a and_o harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v require_v that_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v cut_v off_o whether_o for_o example_n or_o to_o avoid_v perpetual_a injury_n and_o disturbance_n to_o particular_n or_o sometime_o hazard_v to_o the_o whole_a can_v any_o man_n think_v if_o this_o be_v a_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a good_a that_o god_n will_v hinder_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v other_o end_n in_o all_o he_o command_v then_o good_a to_o man_n shall_v command_v what_o be_v harmful_a to_o man_n the_o injury_n to_o he_o if_o any_o can_v be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v to_o harbour_v so_o preposterous_a a_o conceit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o command_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v displease_v when_o we_o do_v ourselves_o good_a but_o if_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v use_v it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a have_v it_o not_o to_o use_v and_o because_o it_o must_v not_o strike_v blind_o the_o temporal_a power_n must_v also_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o see_v why_o and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o strike_v for_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o magistracy_n and_o soldiery_n from_o trade_n office_n and_o whatever_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o own_o function_n plain_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o quality_n necessary_a for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v gain_v nor_o preserve_v without_o long_a and_o constant_a pain_n or_o the_o perpetual_a and_o those_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o between_o both_o they_o have_v employment_n for_o every_o minute_n of_o time_n they_o have_v and_o for_o more_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v take_v with_o any_o other_o again_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o esteem_n shall_v be_v but_o ill_o hear_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v small_a efficacy_n in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o good_a reputation_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a frailty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a their_o fault_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o rectify_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o have_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o quality_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n and_o correct_v their_o misdemeanour_n and_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n unsoyl_v with_o the_o laity_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o less_o perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o laity_n than_o to_o them_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o have_v whatever_o be_v useful_a to_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n a_o function_n which_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n grant_v they_o not_o all_o such_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n or_o however_o you_o will_v call_v they_o it_o plain_o wrong_v itself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o grant_v they_o for_o as_o for_o judge_n unless_o they_o act_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o arbitrator_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o force_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o however_o ecclesiastical_a the_o person_n be_v the_o judge_n be_v pure_a secular_a judge_n when_o they_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n again_o since_o no_o person_n nor_o his_o service_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o its_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n the_o other_o exemption_n be_v also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o peradventure_o in_o thing_n apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o function_n to_o allow_v the_o function_n may_v be_v to_o grant_v the_o exemption_n without_o more_o ado_n that_o of_o particular_a judge_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o also_o proceed_v different_o as_o every_o one_o find_v most_o convenient_a for_o itself_o as_o for_o their_o good_n to_o note_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o first_o rather_o trustee_n or_o steward_n than_o proprietor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n free_a from_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o piety_n of_o rich_a man_n give_v large_o to_o they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a whence_o their_o revenue_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a beside_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o repair_n and_o furnish_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o service_n in_o it_o the_o money_n thus_o give_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n distribute_v to_o the_o several_a use_n by_o the_o deacon_n who_o give_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n to_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n give_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n this_o arbitrary_a management_n be_v alter_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o whole_a divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o poor_a another_o for_o the_o clergy_n a_o three_o for_o repair_v the_o four_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o too_o be_v change_v what_o become_v of_o the_o share_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o